to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
which_o another_o undo_v one_o command_v that_o another_o forbid_v in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n and_o athanagilda_n now_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n 3_o succeed_v benedict_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o pelagius_n 2._o emperor_n a_o roman_a the_o city_n be_v environ_v contrary_n to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v make_v chief_a bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v gregory_n who_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 590._o in_o the_o 590._o year_n die_v pelagius_n and_o then_o leonogildo_n reign_v in_o spain_n gregory_n 1._o a_o roman_a be_v of_o best_a life_n and_o more_o learned_a than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o very_o ceremonious_a as_o by_o so_o many_o suprestition_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n indulgence_n appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n pardon_n he_o grant_v hell_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o money_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o hell_n say_v damascen_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a emperor_n trajan_n o_o horrible_a lie_n pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n to_o be_v a_o fabulons_a jest_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 1._o hold_n it_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o good_a do_v gregory_n primacy_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n and_o so_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v against_o which_o servant_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o title_n have_v his_o successor_n but_o hypocritical_o hold_v see_v that_o call_n themselves_o seruanth_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v they_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o hold_v themselves_o happy_a gregory_n much_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o so_o few_o pracher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o s._n gregory_n priest_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o recite_v a_o notable_a history_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n gregory_n command_v priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o afterwards_o understanding_n they_o secretle_v commit_v great_a filthiness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o murder_n ensue_v by_o command_n he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n affirm_v it_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o fish_n pond_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n pool_n or_o pond_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n that_o have_v there_o be_v drown_v which_o gregory_n see_v to_o proceed_v of_o constrain_v single_a life_n sorow_v and_o sigh_v from_o his_o hart_n life_n he_o then_o revoke_v his_o decree_n for_o that_o not_o only_o as_o say_v the_o same_o huldricke_n they_o have_v not_o abstayn_v from_o maid_n and_o marry_v woman_n but_o defile_v themselves_o also_o with_o their_o kindred_n with_o male_n and_o brute_n beast_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a chastity_n life_n and_o their_o angelical_a life_n these_o thing_n consider_v by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o with_o great_a reason_n say_v he_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o happy_o be_v worst_a 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n do_v marry_v for_o many_o be_v save_v in_o their_o marry_fw-mi priesthood_n which_o in_o their_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o pius_n 2._o as_o witness_v celius_n 2._o supress_v certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n bridgit_n and_o s._n clares_z order_n 604._o command_v they_o thence_o to_o depart_v and_o no_o long_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n lest_o they_o shrowd_v a_o whore_n under_o a_o religion_n habit_n in_o the_o 604._o year_n die_v saint_n gregory_n at_o this_o time_n leonigildo_n the_o arrian_n that_o martyr_a herminigildo_n his_o son_n sabinianus_n reign_v in_o spain_n sabinianus_n successor_n of_o gregory_n 1_o be_v the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n very_o simple_a and_o so_o much_o hate_v gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v only_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o sabinian_n report_v by_o bergomenso_fw-la for_o a_o very_a truth_n saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a three_o time_n appear_v to_o sabinianus_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o defame_v he_o another_o but_o his_o speech_n can_v nothing_o a_o mend_v sabinianus_n which_o see_v s._n gregory_n he_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v miserable_o mon._n eccl_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 1_o hereof_o be_v make_v mention_n 605._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o one_o pope_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o 605._o year_n die_v sabinianus_n this_o sabinianus_n say_v illescas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o of_o pelagius_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n recaredo_n king_n the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v the_o aryan_n heresy_n which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o goth_n maintain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o order_n contain_v those_o bishop_n order_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v pope_n and_o be_v very_a antichristes_n as_o boniface_n 3._o begin_n this_o order_n until_o clement_n 8._o who_o now_o tyranize_v have_v continue_a and_o in_o the_o last_o pope_n shall_v take_v end_n who_o christ_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o prodecessour_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o of_o the_o second_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o fall_v but_o these_o true_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v devil_n incarnate_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o exaggeration_n but_o plain_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v boniface_n 3._o pope_n and_o first_o in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a devil_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n i_o call_v he_o for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v he_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n and_o christian_a emperor_n this_o boniface_n 3_o church_n by_o many_o request_n and_o gift_n which_o break_v the_o very_a rock_n much_o more_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n three_o miserable_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o most_o noble_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o popedom_n to_o arise_v and_o mahometisme_n to_o spring_v up_o empire_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o beast_n arise_v which_o so_o much_o have_v harm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o empire_n decay_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o these_o two_o beast_n increase_v it_o be_v now_o almost_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v this_o miserable_a first_o pope_n before_o a_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v full_o end_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o ambition_n and_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o albeit_o this_o first_o pope_n be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o in_o his_o ambition_n obstinate_o die_v yet_o panuinus_n call_v he_o saint_n boniface_n notwithstanding_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o most_o catholic_a recaredo_n 1._o reign_v boniface_n 4._o 4._o succeed_v boniface_n 3._o who_o as_o say_v platina_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v pantheon_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o god_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sibylla_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n this_o temple_n do_v boniface_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n mary_n the_o round_a and_o thus_o far_o platina_n don_z alonso_z of_o carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n upon_o
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_a all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v and_o all_o that_o almost_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v mockery_n and_o lie_n constantine_n as_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o france_n which_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o see_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o il_fw-mi use_v zacharie_n die_v in_o the_o 752._o 752._o year_n in_o his_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o first_o call_v catholic_n reign_v in_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o 3._o because_o stephen_n 2._o be_v before_o he_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n be_v invade_v by_o astolpho_n king_n of_o lombardie_n send_v with_o great_a instance_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o pippin_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o take_v exarcado_n from_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n constantine_n this_o be_v the_o black_a donation_n which_o they_o false_o call_v constantine_n pipin_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o rich_a make_v himself_o mighty_a high_a presumptuous_a a_o tyrant_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o his_o vassal_n and_o feodary_n in_o the_o 757._o year_n die_v this_o stephen_n 757._o in_o his_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v froila_fw-fr paul_n 1._o 1_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o who_o nothing_o regard_v the_o foolish_a excommunication_n persevere_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n 20._o etc._n etc._n this_o paul_n as_o say_v vicelius_n the_o pope_n notable_a parasite_n exceed_v much_o reverence_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n petronilla_n daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n upon_o who_o marble_n tomb_n as_o say_v carsulano_n he_o find_v this_o epitaph_n write_v with_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o lie_v qualify_v with_o superstition_n to_o petronilla_n make_v of_o gold_n lie_n most_o sweet_a daughter_n 767._o paul_n die_v in_o the_o 767._o year_n and_o aurilio_n in_o his_o time_n rein_v in_o spain_n sisme_n great_a sisme_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o theophilatus_fw-la which_o renounce_v and_o constantine_n make_v that_o be_v depose_v be_v choose_v constantine_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o brothee_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombary_n albeit_o he_o have_v many_o competitor_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o this_o pope_n a_o very_a rare_a thing_n happen_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n or_o or_o secular_a man_n pope_n be_v immediate_o make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o many_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n one_o year_n very_o pontifical_o he_o execute_v the_o pope_n office_n in_o who_o time_n pope_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o constantine_n 2._o have_v do_v and_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o holy_a ointment_n except_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o vallewe_v i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o say_v they_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o celebrate_v do_v they_o consecrate_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v than_o the_o pope_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o pope_n nor_o they_o priest_n and_o so_o both_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v disgrade_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cosnecrate_v not_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v which_o want_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o constantine_n thus_o deprive_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o but_o king_n desiderius_n his_o brother_n revenge_v this_o injury_n by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brother_n cestantine_n sisme_n silo_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n now_o also_o be_v the_o eleven_o sisme_n wherein_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o endeoffive_v he_o day_n be_v depose_v 3_o and_o stephen_n elect_v stephen_n 3._o or_o after_o other_o 4._o demand_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n this_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n image_n he_o condemn_v the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o cense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 772._o in_o the_o 772._o year_n he_o die_v and_o silo_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o business_n touch_v image_n insist_v adrian_n 1._o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v felix_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o pipine_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n manno_n his_o brother_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o king_n deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o vexation_n this_o adrian_n called_z charles_n the_o great_a most_n christian_n 795._o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n when_o adrian_n have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 24._o year_n in_o the_o 795._o year_n he_o die_v maugaretto_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o adrian_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n hirena_n rule_v the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n niece_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v worship_v this_o constantine_n as_o say_v rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o spanish_a history_n be_v in_o name_n 10._o year_n emperor_n with_o irena_n his_o mother_n who_o rule_v all_o but_o 10_o year_n expire_v he_o reign_v alone_o without_o his_o mother_n herein_o say_v he_o do_v he_o imitate_v ninus_n who_o deprive_v simiramis_n his_o mother_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o irena_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o constantine_n her_o son_n and_o incite_v with_o infernal_a rancour_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o empire_n mother_n wherefore_o and_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o marry_v with_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n emperor_n thus_o far_o rodrigo_n sanchez_n terrible_a be_v this_o cruelty_n when_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n to_o rule_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n and_o chief_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inherit_v and_o rule_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n sufficient_o speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o irena_n leo_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n among_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n give_v this_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o augustus_n the_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n be_v void_a and_o strict_o examine_v the_o business_n as_o well_o may_v it_o also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n be_v void_a since_o a_o woman_n hold_v it_o almost_o by_o tyranny_n these_o self_n same_o word_n recite_v illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v irena_n for_o most_o holy_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o these_o word_n say_v he_o of_o she_o most_o fair_a be_v irena_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a woman_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o most_o renown_a and_o a_o little_a low_o irena_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a woman_n which_o she_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v murderer_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v here_o what_o a_o one_o be_v irena_n the_o great_a patroness_n &_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o image_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n
rent_n and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n thus_o do_v hildebrand_n enrich_v himself_o great_o alexander_n by_o hildebrand_n so_o tyranical_o handle_v in_o the_o 1074._o year_n die_v poison_n and_o of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v presume_v which_o hildebrande_n give_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n be_v dead_a enchanter_n hildebrand_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o foreslow_v it_o another_o will_v be_v choose_v aid_v by_o his_o soldier_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n enthronize_v himself_o to_o his_o election_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v enthronization_n and_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cassina_n be_v come_v to_o this_o election_n already_o make_v hildebrand_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v much_o slack_v brother_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n answer_v and_o thou_o hildebrand_n have_v too_o much_o hasten_v which_o before_o the_o pope_n thy_o lord_n be_v bury_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o commons_o usurp_v the_o seat_n apostolic_a hildebrand_n thus_o enthronize_v etc._n how_o he_o live_v how_o he_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n how_o miserable_o he_o torment_v the_o world_n with_o how_o many_o heresy_n he_o corrupt_v it_o how_o many_o be_v his_o perjury_n &_o what_o great_a treason_n he_o practise_v hardly_o can_v many_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v miserable_o benesh_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o tyrannical_a history_n recite_v cardinal_n bennon_n hildebrand_n be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o in_o brief_a he_o be_v a_o notable_a villain_n and_o terrible_a enchanter_n which_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o laurence_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o silvester_n 2._o between_o the_o cardinal_n lawrence_z theophilact_n john_n gracian_n &_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o most_o staight_a league_n of_o familiarity_n of_o this_o pope_n cardinal_n bennon_n recite_v a_o notable_a history_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n say_v bennon_n do_v usual_o repair_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n auentino_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o espial_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o all_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v he_o cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o persuade_v a_o certain_a man_n with_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o place_v secret_o certain_a great_a stone_n over_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n pray_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o piece_n which_o thing_n as_o this_o minister_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o villainy_n hasten_v to_o effect_v &_o will_v have_v place_v over_o the_o beam_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a poise_n the_o stone_n with_o it_o weight_n fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o and_o break_v a_o table_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beam_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o be_v he_o crush_v in_o piece_n thus_o far_o cardinal_n bennon_n this_o hildebrand_n demand_v answer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o not_o answer_v he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n sacrament_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n present_n do_v gainsay_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o and_o name_v another_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n peter_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o rodulph_n this_o rodulph_n be_v duke_n of_o suevia_n henry_n here_o with_o disquiet_v leave_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o little_a son_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n come_v to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n remain_v the_o emperor_n clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o barefooted_a make_v a_o spectacle_n as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n there_o continue_v he_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n humble_o crave_v mercy_n the_o beast_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o his_o horn_n have_v very_o much_o increase_v somewhat_o long_o be_v the_o history_n but_o we_o will_v make_v it_o short_a thus_o abode_n there_o the_o emperor_n for_o three_o day_n space_n and_o when_o he_o instant_o crave_a licence_n to_o enter_v the_o bishop_n he_o be_v answer_v as_o yet_o be_v busy_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o four_o day_n at_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o say_v the_o history_n much_o love_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v enter_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o maud_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefactor_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v that_o which_o say_v pineda_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o italy_n one_o beatriee_n sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o wife_n of_o boniface_n lord_n of_o luna_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o famous_a maude_n wife_n of_o the_o count_n gofredo_n which_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o gofredo_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o luca_n pope_n parma_n regio_n mantua_n and_o other_o of_o italy_n which_o come_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o maud_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v they_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v he_o demand_v pardon_n and_o give_v he_o his_o crown_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o absolve_v he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n frederick_n until_o he_o promise_v to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n with_o other_o unlawful_a condition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v all_o which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o his_o empire_n after_o say_v the_o history_n that_o henry_n vanquish_v rodulph_n and_o that_o rodulph_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n make_v emperor_n herman_n county_n of_o lucemburg_n who_o a_o woman_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o cruel_a pope_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o a_o three_o emperor_n name_v against_o this_o good_a henry_n who_o be_v new_o name_v by_o the_o hand_n also_o of_o the_o emperial_o as_o miserable_o end_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o adulterous_a and_o filthy_a be_v this_o pope_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v to_o his_o clergy_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o ¶_o 5._o of_o he_o say_v he_o deprive_v marry_v priest_n from_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o and_o public_a wencher_n and_o they_o mortal_o sin_n that_o of_o such_o hear_v mass_n although_o they_o remain_v without_o mass_n hear_v upon_o easter_n day_n except_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v free_a they_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o this_o evil_a happen_v that_o lie_v man_n contemn_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n consecrate_v by_o priest_n open_o marry_v or_o concubine_n keeper_n and_o turn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o let_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o virtue_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o that_o crew_n believe_v they_o do_v thus_o far_o pineda_n all_o germany_n as_o say_v carion_n lib._n 5._o withstand_v this_o wicked_a forbid_v of_o matrimony_n the_o which_o when_o maguntino_n propound_v it_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o they_o almost_o kill_v maguntino_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v above_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n and_o gregory_n 1._o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n he_o canonize_v and_o command_v as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n that_o his_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v behold_v if_o the_o pope_n err_v err_v one_o heretic_n do_v canonize_v another_o pope_n damasus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o 366._o heretic_n year_n for_o a_o arrian_n condemn_v this_o liberius_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v he_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o condemn_v who_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n live_v confirm_v all_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v do_v this_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n transubstantiation_n gregory_n in_o the_o end_n wicked_o end_v for_o the_o emperor_n celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o brixa_n transubstant_n wherein_o pope_n
dominican_n friar_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 1â—_n martin_n luther_n a_o arch_a heretic_n arise_v up_o in_o germany_n who_o first_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n afterward_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o against_o constrane_v single_a life_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n carança_n our_o adversary_n do_v herein_o witness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o list_v to_o know_v this_o let_v he_o read_v sleidon_n history_n eckius_fw-la take_v part_v with_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o when_o leo_n 10._o hear_v of_o these_o ruffling_n he_o condemn_v luther_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o condemnation_n understand_v by_o luther_n he_o apeal_v to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o a_o few_o month_n before_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n leo_n cause_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v law_n which_o when_o luther_n understand_v he_o burn_v in_o wittenberg_n the_o cannon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o decretal_n and_o popish_a decree_n say_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o dare_a boldness_n that_o a_o poor_a beg_a augustine_n friar_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o in_o time_n past_o the_o potentate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v prostrate_a unto_o and_o worship_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o eastern_a give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a not_o luther_n but_o god_n it_o be_v 26._o that_o choose_v the_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o most_o high_a tâ—e_v stink_n of_o the_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o second_o lucyfer_n god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o benefit_n we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o thralldom_n into_o liberty_n and_o luther_n not_o content_a here_o with_o come_v to_o worm_n or_o wormacia_n where_o charles_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o first_o diet_n &_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n &_o so_o many_o papist_n as_o be_v with_o he_o he_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v his_o cause_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o end_n depart_v the_o emperor_n better_a keep_v promise_n with_o he_o than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v keep_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n here_o i_o can_v leave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o luther_n go_v to_o worm_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o come_v at_o worm_n to_o beware_v of_o go_v thither_o because_o they_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o book_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v luther_n whereunto_o luther_n with_o great_a courage_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n against_o he_o in_o worm_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n upon_o the_o house_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v he_o not_o let_v to_o appear_v there_o and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 1522._o 1522._o year_n leo_fw-la 10_o hearing_n that_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o imperial_n be_v vanquish_v slay_v take_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o that_o through_o his_o assistance_n joy_n die_v by_o his_o excessive_a joy_n and_o laughter_n his_o soul_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o of_o poison_n that_o they_o give_v he_o poison_n as_o panuinus_n suppose_v a_o atheist_n he_o be_v &_o think_v there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o say_v sanazarro_n receive_v they_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o so_o almost_o no_o chief_a bishop_n as_o note_v panuinus_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4_o receive_v they_o leo._n his_o atheism_n plain_o appear_v by_o a_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n who_o have_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dissolut_o answer_v what_o profit_n this_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o our_o company_n all_o the_o world_n know_v leo_n by_o this_o answer_n well_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n obey_v he_o then_o spain_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o chist_n vicar_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o leo_n 10._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o word_n leo_n have_v also_o a_o evil_a report_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affect_v unhonest_o some_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o all_o italic_a &_o hearty_o and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n his_o enemy_n that_o say_v this_o against_o he_o but_o his_o friend_n a_o italian_a and_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v leo_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v paint_v he_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o flattery_n of_o d._n illescas_n that_o upon_o his_o life_n ¶_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopdome_n his_o care_n be_v always_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o of_o meat_n but_o mean_o hot_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o dishonesty_n hither_o to_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n adrian_z 6._o 6._o a_o hollander_n be_v tutor_n to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperonr_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o tortosa_n cardinal_n and_o joint_o with_o don_n francisco_n zimenes_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n governor_n of_o spain_n &_o be_v resident_a in_o spain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n elect_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o cause_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reform_a &_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o the_o malady_n shall_v give_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medicine_n &_o health_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n for_o adrian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v luther_n ecolampadius_fw-la &_o other_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o change_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o in_o custom_n &_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o the_o other_o pope_n &_o for_o not_o be_v so_o wicked_a poison_n many_o say_v he_o be_v dispatch_v with_o poison_n 1523._o &_o in_o the_o 1523._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n clement_n 7._o 7._o or_o as_o after_o some_o other_o 8._o or_o 9_o for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o clement_n 7._o florentine_n be_v nephew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n leo_n 10._o panuinus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julianus_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la and_o of_o another_o not_o certain_o or_o manifest_o his_o lawful_a wife_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n ¶_o 5._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o clement_n have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v most_o liberal_a and_o a_o spender_n &_o here_o with_o all_o affable_a and_o well_o speak_v exceed_v discreet_a and_o a_o great_a negociator_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o whole_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o become_v most_o spare_a and_o remiss_a so_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o dignity_n &_o honour_n do_v often_o make_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v great_a war_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a which_o this_o clement_n do_v much_o kindle_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o by_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o now_o
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
displace_v and_o place_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v authoâ—iâ—ie_a to_o dispose_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o list_v herehence_a come_v it_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n begin_v striking_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n be_v present_a or_o by_o their_o embassadous_a be_v absent_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o horse_n boy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o sathanship_n when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o yet_o brawl_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o stirrup_n feat_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shameless_a be_v pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o he_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n that_o the_o pope_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalltie_n as_o spiritualltie_n be_v absolute_a lord_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o key_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o pastoralie_a not_o content_v himself_o to_o command_v king_n and_o emperor_n dare_v in_o a_o bull_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o pope_n rota_n which_o be_v his_o chancery_n be_v it_o conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v god_n hold_v for_o good_a and_o approve_v it_o dolfinado_fw-it that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v absolute_o in_o this_o world_n all_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n also_o have_v change_v that_o ableit_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n eadem_fw-la none_o can_v reprove_v he_o that_o the_o power_n extend_v to_o heaven_n rote_n earth_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o from_o he_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o command_v ripa_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n the_o same_o may_v he_o do_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ruino_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o they_o have_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o saint_n peter_n papa_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n brief_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o further_o proceed_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v participate_v as_o do_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o â—_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o humane_a better_a shall_v they_o have_v demand_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hermophrodit_n which_o well_o may_v be_v because_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n read_v erasmus_n annot._n 1._o caput_fw-la 1._o epistle_n ad_fw-la timotheus_n they_o also_o dispute_v to_o use_v their_o proper_a latin_a a_o mille_fw-fr angel_n possint_fw-la saltare_fw-la in_o summitate_fw-la digiti_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o a_o thousand_o angel_n may_v dance_v one_o the_o end_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la item_n a_o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la forma_fw-la scarabei_fw-la posset_n saluare_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la why_o whether_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beetle_n can_v save_v mankind_n item_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n o_o blasphemy_n they_o conclude_v yea_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n do_v daily_o deliver_v and_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o and_o in_o their_o disputation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kindle_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n flatter_v the_o pope_n conclude_v they_o in_o all_o these_o question_n lie_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o ca._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la imunit_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o contemn_v our_o justice_n nor_o that_o of_o our_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o pope_n pass_v further_a he_o say_v and_o command_v that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o we_o also_o so_o believe_v the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o what_o wicked_a man_n soever_o how_o impious_a perjure_a and_o abominable_a he_o be_v which_o shall_v sit_v therein_o even_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o have_v sit_v therein_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o hear_v we_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o beast_n himself_o speak_v as_o in_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v 41._o 41._o they_o be_v write_v and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a s._n peter_n transfer_v to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n a_o everlasting_a dowry_n of_o merit_n that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o work_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o like_a clerenesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o may_v doubt_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o dignity_n wherein_o if_o he_o want_v good_n get_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o place_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v truth_n than_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n since_o that_o in_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o recite_v and_o the_o same_o live_v also_o which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v write_v do_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v that_o seat_n papal_a this_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o one_o pope_n inherit_v of_o another_o that_o one_o sit_v therein_o be_v he_o not_o so_o evil_o before_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o become_v most_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n each_o one_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v great_a nor_o more_o horrible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o blind_a o_o spain_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o yet_o know_v thou_o antichrist_n who_o suppose_v thou_o do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thou_o adore_v and_o honour_v god_n show_v thou_o his_o mercy_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v read_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o read_n or_o meditation_n whereof_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n 39_o search_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o &_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n thou_o shall_v well_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v how_o great_a have_v be_v thy_o blindesse_n and_o ignorance_n then_o turn_v thyself_o hearty_o to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o thou_o shall_v abhor_v the_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o thy_o sinful_a hand_n as_o say_v esaie_n have_v make_v 7._o and_o thou_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a suppose_v thou_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n do_v honour_v and_o adore_v they_o then_o shall_v thou_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o stamp_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o consume_v they_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n then_o then_o by_o how_o much_o
the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a invention_n it_o be_v humane_a &_o devilish_a found_v upon_o the_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o transubstatiation_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o cannon_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n a_o pure_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o holy_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o honorio_n ✚_o st_z without_o spot_n holy_a ✚_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o cup_n ✚_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o by_o these_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o so_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o there_o remayn_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o there_o which_o there_o they_o make_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n which_o gift_n the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n which_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v &_o so_o say_v they_o super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v with_o thy_o merciful_a &_o bright_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v them_z as_o thou_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a servant_n abel_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n &_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o spotless_a â—ost_o which_o that_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o beseech_v humble_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o command_v these_o gift_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o gift_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n untransubstatiate_v be_v understand_v what_o necessity_n have_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hold_v that_o most_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o only_a time_n &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o gift_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n untransubstantiate_v but_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o worse_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n priest_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o man_n what_o pride_n what_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n be_v it_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n conceive_v and_o borue_a in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v he_o even_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melcbisedech_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o just_a person_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o stink_a priest_n put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n o_o miserable_a sinner_n pray_v thou_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n thy_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o pray_v not_o nor_o entreat_v thou_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o need_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o but_o thou_o have_v need_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o you_o see_v here_o a_o terrible_a blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v mass_n see_v they_o believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v idolater_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n it_o hold_v he_o intention_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o be_v a_o double_a idolater_n for_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o cause_v also_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n infinite_a thanks_n i_o give_v to_o my_o god_n that_o although_o he_o permit_v that_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o say_v it_o to_o other_o the_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n confirmation_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n which_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la and_o determination_n of_o counsel_n they_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v when_o the_o cup_n mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v tertullian_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n and_o distributo_fw-la his_o disciple_n origen_n origen_n upon_o matth._n chap._n 25._o say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n saint_n cyprian_n cyprian_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o form_n or_o appearance_n ambrose_n but_o change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n when_o consecration_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n chrystome_n saint_n chrysostome_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n tom_n 6._o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a wax_n apply_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o become_v like_a to_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o shall_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n also_o hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o raiment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v he_o augustine_n but_o also_o touch_v he_o saint_n augustine_n prologue_n in_o psal_n 23._o say_v christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n declare_v those_o word_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v which_o shall_v not_o fit_o be_v if_o the_o bread_n remain_v hilary_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v hillary_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o conformity_n of_o will_n only_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o true_o receive_v
visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v very_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n eranist_n sure_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v mystical_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n not_o notorious_a to_o all_o be_v clear_o manifest_a ortho._n see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o vesture_n be_v call_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o true_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o figure_n suppose_v thou_o that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divininitie_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n of_o those_o thing_n doubtless_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v ortho._n of_o the_o body_n say_v thou_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n eran._n so_o i_o say_v ortho._n very_o well_o have_v thou_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o eran._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n ortho._n tell_v i_o then_o who_o symbol_n be_v these_o mystical_a symbol_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho._n of_o the_o true_a or_o not_o the_o true_a body_n eran._n of_o the_o true_a etc._n etc._n ortho._n for_o those_o mystical_a symbol_n no_o not_o after_o sanctification_n leave_v not_o their_o proper_a be_v &_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n &_o be_v see_v &_o handle_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o before_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v &_o adore_v as_o thiug_n be_v which_o be_v believe_v compare_v they_o the_o image_n with_o the_o archtipe_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v &_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o necessity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n hold_v no_o doubt_n his_o first_o figure_n form_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v simple_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o theodoret_n chief_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o these_o dialogue_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o 2_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o each_o one_o hold_v his_o proper_a be_v so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v there_o 2_o nature_n real_o in_o christ_n divine_a &_o humane_a not_o confound_v nor_o the_o one_o convert_v into_o the_o other_o be_v there_o not_o 2_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n shall_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n but_o shall_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v whole_o convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o now_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n use_v gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o euticheâ—_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v here_z sest_z thou_o the_o victory_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v get_v by_o aleage_v the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o many_o they_o have_v allege_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n many_o more_o have_v we_o allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o learned_a &_o as_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o the_o self_n same_o also_o have_v we_o allege_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v our_o adversary_n with_o full_a mouth_n still_o cry_v out_o say_v father_n father_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o &_o not_o for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o disputation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v before_o we_o whether_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n or_o no._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v the_o logician_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o assoil_v the_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o will_v we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n because_o we_o purpose_v not_o here_o to_o make_v long_a discourse_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o show_v then_o that_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n needful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o do_v wonted_o give_v the_o name_n of_o symbol_n sign_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v figure_n and_o represent_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o figure_v they_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n &_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o figure_n cyprian_n which_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n by_o we_o before_o allege_v &_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n before_o by_o we_o also_o allege_v &_o therdoret_n in_o the_o dialog_n a_o little_a be_v fore_o cite_v do_v witness_n moreover_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v understand_v &_o witness_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a for_o the_o mouth_n tooth_n nor_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o before_o of_o he_o we_o have_v say_v prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v s._n augustine_n do_v imitate_v s._n cyprian_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o before_o consecration_n say_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o consecration_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_v say_v they_o in_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o consecration_n cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v holy_a or_o sanctify_v cease_v to_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n the_o which_o change_n we_o do_v willing_o allow_v by_o such_o a_o change_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o effectual_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v signify_v present_v seal_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v this_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bread_n nor_o upon_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n set_v
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n three_o cause_n can_v we_o show_v figure_n why_o the_o father_n so_o lofty_o and_o so_o hiperbolical_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v take_v licence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v also_o the_o same_o the_o 2._o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o contemplate_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o to_o show_v this_o representation_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v theatrical_a not_o belong_v to_o commedian_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v real_o that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v our_o food_n be_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o we_o as_o be_v other_o meat_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v they_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v converte_v ourselves_o into_o he_o and_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o oh_o admirable_a mystery_n oh_o high_a sacrament_n oh_o sweet_a and_o divine_a banquet_n wherein_o our_o body_n receive_v carnal_o with_o the_o tooth_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o soul_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o gain_v for_o us._n for_o here_o be_v he_o whole_o give_v unto_o us._n that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o set_v a_o part_n this_o general_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la let_v we_o answer_v to_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o touch_v ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v invocation_n receive_v the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n have_v we_o already_o answer_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o on_o our_o part_n we_o allege_v he_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n we_o say_v what_o he_o himself_o declare_v say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n concern_v that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v this_o body_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v how_o it_o so_o be_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o of_o he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v it_o declare_v cyprian_a how_o origen_n himself_o understand_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o say_v we_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o the_o change_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o which_o understand_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v sacramental_a and_o so_o he_o there_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v or_o make_v oneself_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o both_o bread_n &_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o be_v meat_n substance_n &_o life_n for_o his_o church_n which_o give_v her_o participation_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v his_o body_n of_o these_o word_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o us._n but_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a himself_o write_v to_o cecilius_n that_o in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v if_o the_o wine_n leave_v his_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v on_o our_o part_n allege_v beside_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n he_o take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o latin_a word_n natura_n not_o in_o signification_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n of_o virtue_n force_n and_o propriety_n as_o the_o latin_a author_n do_v many_o time_n take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v it_o take_v and_o so_o say_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herb_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o iron_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n or_o property_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o then_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v sacramental_o understand_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o allege_v appear_v what_o think_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o figure_n chrisostome_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o allege_v he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wax_n which_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v and_o apply_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n thought_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o bread_n nor_o as_o wine_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n on_o high_a we_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o who_o efficacy_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n what_o chrisostome_n think_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o no_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n will_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o answer_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v of_o he_o against_o us._n i_o say_v then_o that_o simple_o and_o proper_o speak_v neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o see_v handle_v or_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v handle_v and_o touch_v the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o also_o one_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o real_o his_o body_n the_o same_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o and_o 62._o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_v but_o also_o real_o indeed_o make_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n there_o be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacramental_a union_n which_o remain_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n say_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o seraphin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o simple_o â—nderstand_v this_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o a_o man_n but_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o seraphin_n also_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
without_o subject_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o burn_v now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n sacrament_n which_o with_o wonderful_a example_n will_v lively_o declare_v the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o people_n which_o the_o call_v ecclesiastical_a hold_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o we_o as_o senseless_a and_o over-suerstitious_a for_o money_n do_v buy_v it_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o pope_n deceive_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o before_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n be_v as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v a_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o &_o so_o desperate_o procure_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a now_o by_o force_n now_o by_o dececit_fw-la now_o by_o enchantment_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n suborn_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n we_o have_v declare_v cardinal_n benon_n go_v further_a he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o high_a voice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n have_v prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v hold_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o cast_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v between_o this_o and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o suborn_v certain_a traitor_n that_o secret_o shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o god_n preserve_v he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v further_a that_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7._o ever_o wonted_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o he_o very_o familiar_a he_o cast_v say_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o cause_n because_o demand_v of_o it_o a_o revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o answer_v he_o not_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v present_a therein_o gainsayd_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secertarie_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o allege_v cardinal_n benon_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a case_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o conjure_v it_o it_o give_v he_o not_o answer_v against_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n without_o god_n or_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o burn_v his_o creator_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burn_v the_o true_a god_n be_v immortal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n to_o have_v poison_v those_o who_o they_o will_v kill_v give_v they_o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n chalice_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o poison_n die_v victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burges_n in_o his_o history_n call_v anacephaleosis_n make_v mention_v hereof_o william_n as_o report_v matthew_n paris_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoppricke_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v of_o poison_n chalice_n which_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o upon_o anastasius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o 1146._o year_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1314._o year_n a_o dominican_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o county_n of_o lucemburg_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o clement_n the_o 5._o the_o history_n be_v worrthy_a to_o be_v read_v it_o note_v the_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v sacrament_n pray_v the_o friar_n to_o fly_v lest_o his_o almain_n shall_v kill_v he_o say_v vade_fw-la domine_fw-la depart_v lord_n etc._n etc._n pero_n mexia_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o write_v of_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o as_o a_o man_n over_o passionate_a for_o his_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o breaden_a god_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o henry_n the_o seven_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v that_o day_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v give_v he_o write_v some_o certain_a herb_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a that_o of_o no_o christian_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n but_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o their_o monastery_n in_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a raphael_n volateranus_fw-la lib._n geograph_n 5._o speak_v of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v these_o word_n the_o chief_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o aid_v the_o conspirator_n they_o come_v to_o florence_n and_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n raparada_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n saluiatus_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v secret_o arm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v the_o temple_n and_o feign_v other_o business_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o confer_v with_o alferez_n but_o with_o intent_n that_o the_o slaughter_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v there_o be_v ready_a joint_o with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assault_v the_o palace_n so_o that_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n note_n the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v of_o their_o god_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o say_v he_o of_o the_o host_n impiety_n bandino_n pass_v from_o part_n to_o part_n to_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n brother_n of_o lorenço_n antonio_n who_o require_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rush_v by_o treason_n upon_o lorenço_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n do_v wound_v he_o as_o he_o at_o the_o cry_n turn_v back_o his_o face_n he_o escape_v the_o blow_n the_o other_o willing_a to_o second_v his_o blow_n he_o hasty_o retire_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o murder_n then_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o murder_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v handle_v as_o his_o dignity_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n prolong_v the_o conference_n with_o alferez_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o business_n be_v then_o take_v and_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o day_n hang_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o news_n excommunicate_v lorenço_o the_o medici_n who_o say_v we_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o legate_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o history_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shall_v thou_o see_v o_o spain_n the_o account_n &_o estimation_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o their_o priestly_a order_n do_v make_v of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o thou_o for_o god_n and_o thou_o believe_v it_o see_v we_o also_o the_o account_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o who_o much_o profit_v in_o necromancy_n while_o he_o live_v with_o the_o moor_n at_o seville_a we_o say_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n which_o thing_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o answer_v mass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o devil_n
and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
our_o high_a priest_n offer_v with_o which_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n oh_o good_a news_n hear_v they_o then_o o_o spain_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v be_v short_a for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v have_v we_o former_o say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o there_o have_v we_o say_v it_o for_o confutation_n of_o falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v confute_v but_o with_o the_o truth_n walk_v we_o then_o hence_o forth_o as_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o what_o be_v this_o his_o only_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o there_o clere_o shall_v he_o find_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o no_o book_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o more_o axcellent_o handle_v this_o argument_n than_o this_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n true_o worthy_a for_o each_o faithful_a christian_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o to_o retain_v in_o memory_n see_v there_o in_o be_v handle_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a without_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o to_o know_v who_o my_o redeemer_n be_v &_o how_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o &_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n his_o majesty_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n &_o supply_v that_o much_o which_o be_v want_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n christ_n let_v we_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n &_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o nothing_o equal_a we_o confess_v these_o two_o so_o far_o different_a nature_n divine_a &_o human_a not_o to_o have_v be_v unite_v nor_o conjoin_v for_o ever_o 4._o but_o in_o time_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 114._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v he_o call_v and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n press_v which_o three_o office_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n and_o vngido_fw-la in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v because_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o be_v in_o old_a time_n anoint_v and_o so_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n for_o king_n 13._o david_n also_o he_o anoint_v 34_o sadoc_n anoint_v solomon_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o elias_n anoint_v eliseus_n 16._o concern_v the_o priest_n anoint_v it_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 30._o 50._o these_o 3._o office_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o king_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o myself_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n also_o luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o his_o kingdone_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n also_o john_n 1._o 49._o 12._o 15._o mat._n 22._o all_o the_o place_n also_o which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n a_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v esaie_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 19_o also_o deut._n 18._o 15._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n â—3_n which_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v it_o s._n stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o call_v psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 38._o which_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o allege_v where_o it_o call_v he_o the_o only_a &_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o anoint_v they_o be_v with_o material_a &_o visible_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v &_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o do_v witness_n in_o declare_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o ointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 1._o have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o goodness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n we_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heavenly_a &_o his_o priesthood_n to_o be_v everlasting_a &_o divine_a christ_n as_o king_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n king_n govern_v his_o church_n &_o give_v her_o law_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o may_v disdain_v or_o abolish_v for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n exalt_v christ_n &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n prophet_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v &_o what_o we_o ouht_v to_o follow_v who_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o doctor_n maisterand_a teacher_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o take_v delight_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v hear_v another_o doctrine_n albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o us._n the_o which_o he_o perform_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o reiteratetd_v for_o reiteration_n shall_v show_v imperfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o savour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o be_v please_v be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a we_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o three_o office_n treat_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o devote_v his_o kingdone_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o prophet_n chapter_n 13._o 20._o he_o call_v he_o great_a pastor_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v your_o pastor_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o
which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v either_o whole_o lose_v and_o banish_v from_o we_o or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o endamage_v through_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o much_o less_o can_v we_o do_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v sin_n which_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n 12._o &_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o contrary_a wise_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n for_o of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o save_v be_v his_o obedience_n than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v all_o be_v we_o make_v just_a free_a from_o sin_n son_n &_o friend_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n desirous_a to_o do_v well_o and_o enemy_n unto_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o goodness_n for_o by_o christ_n grace_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o grace_n life_n and_o so_o go_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o man_n be_v save_v o_o my_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v the_o sinful_a world_n that_o thou_o give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n 8._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o with_o god_n let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v uâ—ntil_o he_o die_v no_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a example_n of_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o what_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n among_o beast_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o fear_v of_o herod_n who_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o this_o misery_n can_v none_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o with_o adversity_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o what_o land_n do_v he_o fly_v to_o a_o land_n of_o a_o barbarous_a language_n and_o strange_a religion_n nation_n it_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o a_o stranger_n to_o find_v people_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o find_v people_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n very_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v thus_o to_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o refer_v i_o and_o if_o miserable_a be_v his_o life_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n much_o more_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v his_o death_n sith_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o be_v public_o sentence_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o abominable_a person_n which_o have_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o sentence_n 23._o when_o it_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 13._o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n 8._o say_v he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o which_o he_o out_o ward_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n inward_o feel_v this_o be_v the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o he_o but_o of_o all_o man_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o he_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v this_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n feel_v christ_n when_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o will_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 42._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n 46._o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o witness_v the_o same_o evangelist_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hell_n &_o so_o as_o abhor_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o he_o but_o we_o which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v he_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o christ_n thou_o see_v here_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n strive_v with_o death_n with_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o he_o but_o their_o rejoice_a not_o long_o endure_v for_o christ_n aid_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n return_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n suppress_v they_o that_o he_o vanquish_v they_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o anâ—_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o satify_v the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o with_o he_o go_v out_o victorious_a from_o this_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a battle_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n esai_n 53._o wherein_o esayas_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o evangelist_n which_o recount_v that_o which_o already_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n a_o admirable_a chapter_n be_v this_o against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o be_v very_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n expect_v a_o great_a warrior_n which_o shall_v kill_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o but_o here_o the_o prophet_n depaintcth_v out_o a_o man_n the_o most_o humble_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v whip_v and_o wound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n so_o have_v he_o be_v handle_v of_o god_n and_o man_n admirable_a also_o be_v this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o our_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v with_o his_o knowledge_n justify_v man_n who_o can_v give_v righteousness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o this_o do_v christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 6._o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7._o 4._o s._n thy_o sin_n be_v
forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o dejection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n propose_v ingenerall_n to_o all_o man_n do_v saint_n paul_n by_o faith_n apply_v to_o himself_o 20._o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o die_v who_o so_o will_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n propose_v in_o general_a to_o all_o let_v he_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v let_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o speak_v 25._o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o they_o only_o be_v safe_a which_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o proper_a sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 38._o he_o which_o of_o himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o avayle_v he_o but_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v save_v be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o majesty_n increase_v this_o faith_n his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a then_o arm_v with_o such_o weapon_n of_o faith_n shall_v patient_o and_o i_o say_v more_o joyful_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tribulation_n sorrow_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n danger_n sword_z fire_n and_o dishonour_n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a day_n that_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o subject_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o than_o his_o master_n be_v 13._o he_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o adversity_n for_o without_o he_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o and_o with_o he_o can_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o very_a well_o perceive_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 18._o god_n then_o with_o his_o exceed_a love_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o and_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v nor_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o see_v we_o be_v the_o friend_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o brother_n and_o coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o high_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o joyful_a to_o have_v such_o son_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a but_o rather_o honour_v to_o call_v we_o brethren_n friend_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v there_o very_a many_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o but_o of_o all_o have_v i_o choose_v one_o which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a which_o only_a christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o the_o eucharistcall_n which_o every_o moment_n we_o offer_v or_o to_o speak_v better_a ought_v to_o offer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o exhort_v we_o 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n &_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v come_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o iesting_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o che_fw-mi chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o well_o live_v let_v not_o man_n think_v for_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v baptize_v for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a supper_n let_v he_o not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o keep_v not_o together_o with_o this_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n that_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o this_o for_o without_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a christian_n have_v not_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o outward_a show_n the_o dead_a faith_n imaginary_a and_o idle_a be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v but_o the_o lively_a true_a and_o diligent_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o time_n fruit_n of_o charity_n for_o as_o true_a fire_n can_v be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a heat_n it_o give_v so_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o paint_a fire_n warm_v not_o as_o little_a also_o the_o dead_a faith_n work_v for_o be_v dead_a how_o shall_v it_o work_v such_o a_o perfection_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o good_a and_o commit_v no_o evil_n but_o will_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o familiar_a nor_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o such_o calling_n themselves_o brother_n be_v hypocrite_n unjust_a and_o impious_a so_o command_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 5._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o calling_n himself_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o show_v and_o converse_v not_o with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o make_v dissension_n and_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v command_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o to_o receive_v then_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o aught_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o fin_v and_o since_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n i_o will_v say_v many_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n what_o will_v he_o do_v all_o his_o life_n long_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o perfect_a let_v he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v let_v he_o sigh_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o beseech_v he_o of_o grace_n to_o become_v perfect_a let_v he_o believe_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v this_o good_a desire_n proceed_v from_o so_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v he_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o only_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o unreiterable_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v let_v we_o now_o as_o we_o promise_v treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o so_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o carelessness_n supper_n
the_o monastery_n and_o cause_v the_o say_a prioress_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o she_o how_o that_o business_n pass_v she_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n shall_v esteem_v her_o holy_a she_o have_v paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o ordinary_o she_o so_o do_v and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o side_n she_o have_v only_o do_v thrice_o with_o a_o knife_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o comb_n box_n once_o when_o she_o publish_v that_o the_o say_v wound_n be_v make_v another_o time_n at_o a_o visitation_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n the_o last_o this_o which_o now_o be_v do_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pen._n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n she_o make_v prick_v herself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o that_o this_o she_o have_v do_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o imprint_v in_o the_o clothes_n the_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v she_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o side_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o careful_o take_v certain_a holland_n clothes_n and_o paint_v they_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o they_o give_v she_o some_o to_o touch_v the_o wound_n which_o she_o feign_v in_o her_o side_n she_o cut_v they_o before_o those_o which_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o she_o have_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v four_o and_o give_v they_o those_o which_o she_o have_v paint_v be_v demand_v when_o the_o moor_n captain_n of_o they_o resident_a in_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o have_v be_v viceroy_n of_o biquinos_n come_v to_o see_v she_o how_o print_v she_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o little_a cloth_n which_o she_o give_v he_o she_o answer_v because_o she_o see_v that_o the_o moor_n do_v mark_v she_o she_o draw_v a_o little_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o lettife_a window_n feign_v that_o for_o shame_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v she_o put_v the_o cloth_n upon_o her_o breast_n she_o take_v out_o of_o her_o comb_n box_n a_o knife_n and_o so_o ptick_v her_o finger_n that_o it_o bleed_v and_o paint_v therewith_o the_o same_o cloth_n and_o afterwards_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o strain_v the_o same_o before_o they_o all_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o imprint_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o have_v put_v those_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o rotchet_n of_o â—he_n pope_n collector_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o collector_n persuade_v she_o to_o put_v some_o blood_n of_o her_o wound_n upon_o the_o say_a rotchet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o blister_n on_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v it_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o blood_n issue_v and_o therewith_o rub_v she_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o rotchet_n and_o it_o remain_v die_v with_o blood_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o how_o the_o nun_n see_v she_o many_o time_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o cell_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o kindle_v in_o a_o chase_a dish_n a_o fire_n with_o small_a light_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o that_o the_o light_a stroke_n upon_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n glimpse_v in_o her_o face_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o she_o put_v her_o foot_n upon_o chapin_n or_o woman_n shoe_n other_o time_n upon_o timber_n which_o she_o have_v purposely_o provide_v whereupon_o she_o so_o sit_v that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n demand_v that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o she_o dare_v every_o day_n to_o communicate_v she_o answer_v she_o ever_o trust_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v draw_v she_o in_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o hereof_o she_o crave_v mercy_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o take_v further_a information_n wherein_o the_o nun_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o a_o place_n make_v by_o her_o side_n as_o though_o some_o man_n shall_v sit_v there_o demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o do_v that_o she_o say_v see_v you_o not_o that_o our_o father_n saint_n dominicke_n come_v thither_o and_o there_o sit_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v the_o foresay_a process_n see_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n and_o the_o offence_n which_o thereof_o redound_v against_o the_o prioress_n the_o six_o of_o the_o instant_a month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o command_v to_o carry_v she_o and_o in_o her_o presence_n be_v publish_v and_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o afterward_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o this_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n be_v publish_v whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o through_o only_a zeal_n that_o man_n shall_v deem_v her_o holy_a all_o that_o to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n they_o adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o five_o year_n she_o may_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o communicate_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v neither_o bear_v veil_n nor_o habit_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a or_o passive_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v elect_v to_o any_o office_n and_o that_o for_o five_o year_n she_o shall_v eat_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n remain_v may_v not_o to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v but_o burn_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o dine_a place_n she_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o nun_n may_v pass_v over_o she_o and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v give_v her_o discipline_n while_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la last_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 25_o league_n upward_o the_o river_n teiâ—_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cell_n but_o at_o the_o massetime_n and_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o no_o nun_n one_o except_v which_o the_o prioress_n of_o that_o monastery_n shall_v appoint_v she_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o her_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o annunciada_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o no_o after_o sign_n remain_v there_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o small_a clothes_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n &_o other_o her_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o provisor_fw-la or_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o now_o to_o advise_v all_o those_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o serve_v christ_n of_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n some_o note_n and_o consideration_n will_v i_o here_o make_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o ten_o instruction_n draw_v by_o lusignan_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n missive_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v all_o in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o dream_n false_a miracle_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o imagination_n of_o a_o curse_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n have_v they_o any_o foundation_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n by_o public_a sentence_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o nun_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_o do_v i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o seek_v
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o with_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n confirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n &_o false_a conduct_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n ro._n 13_o 1._o pet._n â—_o â—3_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit._n 33._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n â—_o thess_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v 7_o mountain_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o 9_o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seat_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalemâ—_n bellar_n de_fw-fr roman_a pontific_a lib._n 3._o cap_n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o way_n for_o the_o faithful_a which_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n heaven_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n very_o express_o do_v teach_v us._n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v â—e_a in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wratth_v of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o be_v confirm_v in_o lazarus_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o ritchman_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o â—ell_o luke_n 16â—_n 22_o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n heaven_n hell_n the_o lymbeâ—_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n purgatory_n and_o another_o place_n more_o honourable_a join_v to_o purgatory_n bellar_n 〈…〉_z by_o these_o antithesis_n the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v &_o follow_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v not_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a &_o apostatical_a church_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o fly_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o damnable_a &_o a_o deceiver_n albeit_o she_o glory_v &_o triumph_v with_o high_a title_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o he_o love_v jer._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 51._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o esaie_n 11._o 3._o let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v advise_v what_o doctrine_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o maintain_v lest_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v saul_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n act_n 9_o let_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n also_o beware_v what_o doctrine_n they_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o deceiver_n and_o evil_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n which_o vain_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n holiness_n multitude_n and_o power_n accuse_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o novelty_n and_o shroud_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o cloak_n of_o antiquity_n show_v themselves_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n prelate_n &_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o always_o glory_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o notwithstanding_o do_v resist_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o clere_o and_o large_o witness_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o 16._o also_o declare_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a and_o good_a of_o evil_n which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n esaie_n 5._o 20._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 5._o a_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v almost_o 300._o year_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o last_o silvester_n pag._n 23._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v 200_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 320_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 520._o page_n 26._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n continue_v from_o the_o 520._o year_n unto_o the_o 605_o year_n page_n 26._o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o 605._o year_n the_o first_o be_v boniface_n 3._o page_n 34._o who_o tyranny_n to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n follow_v after_o the_o order_n of_o their_o alphabet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n adrian_z 1._o pag._n 40._o adrain_n 3._o 50_o adrian_n 4._o 73_o adrian_n 5._o 90_o adrian_n 6._o â—50_n agatho_n 37_o alexander_n 2._o 64_o alexander_n 3._o 75_o alexander_n 4._o 87_o alexander_n 5._o 112_o alexander_n 6._o 113_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o 30_o anastatius_fw-la 3._o 52_o anastatiu_fw-la 4._o 73_o b_o benedict_n 2._o 37_o benedict_n 3._o 49_o benedict_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d benedict_n 6._o or_o 5._o 55_o benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o 59_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o 60_o benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 61_o benedict_n 11._o or_o 9_o â—3_n benedict_n 12._o or_o 10._o 102_o benedict_n 13._o or_o 11._o 111_o boniface_n 1._o 30_o boniface_n 2._o 31_o boniface_n 3._o 34_o boniface_n 4._o 35_o boniface_n 5._o 36_o boniface_n 6._o 50_o boniface_n 7._o 55_o boniface_n 8._o 92_o boniface_n 9_o 110_o calistus_n 2._o 71_o calistus_n 3._o 123_o celestine_n 3._o 79_o celestine_n 4._o 85_o celestine_n 5._o 92_o clement_n 2._o 61_o clement_n 3._o 68_o clement_n 4._o 89_o clement_n 5._o 96_o clement_n 6._o 102_o clement_n 7_o 107_o clement_n 8._o 111_o clement_n 9_o or_o â—_o 150_o constantine_n 1._o 37_o constantine_n â—_o 39_o comelius_fw-la 26_o cunon_n 37_o damasus_n 1._o 28_o damasus_n 2._o 62_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la or_o theodatus_fw-la 35_o donus_n 55_o eugenius_n 2._o 42_o eugenius_n 4._o 120_o fellix_fw-la 2._o fellix_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 50_o gelasius_n 1._o 30_o gelasius_n 2_o 70_o gregory_n 1._o 32_o gregory_n 2._o 37_o gregory_n 3._o 37_o gregory_n 4._o 42_o gregory_n 5._o 56_o gregory_n 6._o 60_o gregory_n 7._o 65_o gregory_n 8._o 71_o gregory_n 9_o 83_o gregory_n 10._o 89_o gregory_n 11._o 105_o gregory_n 12._o 112_o gregory_n 13._o 196_o gregory_n 14._o 200_o honorius_n 1._o 64_o honorius_n 2._o 71_o honorius_n 3._o 82_o honorius_n 4._o 92_o hormisda_n 30_o innocent_a 1._o 30_o innocent_a 2._o 72_o innocent_a 3._o 80_o innocent_a 4._o 86_o innocent_a 5._o 90_o innocent_a 6._o 104_o innocent_a 7_o 111_o jooncent_n 8._o 130_o innocent_a 9_o 200_o john_n 1._o 30_o john_n 3._o 32_o john_n 5._o 37_o john_n 8._o 43_o john_n 9_o or_o 8_o 50_o john_n 11._o or_o 10._o 52_o john_n 12_o or_o 11._o 53_o john_n 13._o or_o 12._o 53_o john_n 14._o or_o 13._o 55_o john_n 16._o or_o 15._o 55_o john_n 17._o or_o 16._o 56_o john_n 18._o or_o 17._o 56_o john_n 19_o or_o 17._o or_o 18._o 58_o john_n 20._o or_o 18._o or_o 19_o 58_o john_n 21._o or_o 14._o or_o 20._o 60_o john_n 22._o or_o 20._o or_o 21._o 90_o john_n 23._o or_o 21._o or_o 22._o 89_o john_n 24._o 22._o or_o 23._o 114_o julius_n 2._o 143_o julius_n 3._o 163_o lando_n 52_o leo_n 2._o 37_o leo_fw-la 3._o 41_o leo_fw-la 4._o 42_o leo_fw-la 5._o 51_o leo_fw-la 8._o 54_o leo_fw-la 9_o 62_o leo_fw-la 10._o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o not_o light_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o nun_n my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 419._o another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o witness_n she_o shall_v discover_v her_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o light_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o warn_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o himself_o advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v this_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v imprint_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o christian_n flemish_a merchant_n who_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v that_o the_o spanish_a nation_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n will_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o travail_n the_o lord_n enrich_v they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o increase_v their_o faith_n for_o two_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o imprint_v the_o one_o to_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n the_o other_o to_o make_v all_o those_o inexcusable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n reveal_v believe_v lie_n confirm_v by_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o hear_v god_n word_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n convert_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n confound_v they_o many_o have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a nun._n but_o he_o which_o have_v entreat_v of_o her_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v be_v one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a &_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a cowl_n a_o coat_n &_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n on_o her_o head_n she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n come_v to_o a_o hart_n which_o she_o hold_v between_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v &_o a_o secular_a man_n &_o woman_n &_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n renerend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n queen_n luisa_n de_fw-fr lorena_n queen_n of_o france_n mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o sweetness_n health_n madam_n have_v see_v your_o majesty_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o who_o chapel_n you_o have_v institute_v every_o month_n a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o carrying_z the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o mass_n sing_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o college_n &_o have_v consider_v that_o because_o of_o your_o great_a devotion_n &_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o rare_a virtue_n &_o perfection_n every_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n bear_v enforce_v himself_o to_o offer_v you_o most_o please_a thing_n i_o albeit_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o also_o willing_a to_o range_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o therefore_o have_v find_v certain_a write_n print_v in_o diverse_a city_n i_o have_v collect_v &_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o effect_n that_o ever_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o time_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a most_o virtuous_a &_o most_o religious_a virgin_n mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v visible_o for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v continual_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o may_v follow_v &_o continue_v these_o your_o devotion_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a virgin_n a_o special_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n &_o intercession_n your_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v that_o you_o desire_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o all_o christendone_v beside_o and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n madam_n beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o your_o m._n desire_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a &_o long_a life_n from_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominick_n at_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o august_n 1586._o your_o most_o humble_a &_o obedient_a servant_n f._n stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dom._n this_o lusignan_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v set_v down_o 3_o letter_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o provincial_n f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o f._n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o say_a province_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n 14._o of_o march_n 1584._o this_o letter_n translate_v into_o italian_a be_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n print_v in_o rome_n &_o plazencia_n &_o afterward_o translate_v into_o french_a all_o this_o say_v lusignan_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 8._o it_o say_v mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n &_o at_o 16._o year_n make_v profession_n in_o which_o time_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o religious_a to_o recompense_v her_o merit_n &_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wise_n say_v to_o her_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o she_o grant_v she_o very_o many_o particular_a grace_n &_o favour_n speak_v &_o converse_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n talk_v &_o discourse_v with_o moses_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v he_o to_o she_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n as_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o much_o devote_a be_v this_o religious_a to_o magdalen_n and_o wontedly_n call_v she_o her_o fair_a and_o accompany_v with_o our_o father_n s_o dominicke_n &_o with_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin_n saint_n katherine_n of_o seine_n and_o other_o time_n appear_v he_o alone_o and_o very_o familiar_a help_v